jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o the_o match_v of_o jew_n with_o gentile_n do_v signify_v the_o affinity_n that_o shall_v grow_v between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o same_o be_v show_v by_o the_o stuff_n where_o of_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o gentile_a araunah_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n with_o timber_n send_v by_o hiram_n a_o gentile_a the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o king_n the_o ten_o chapter_n by_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v found_v by_o cyrus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d heathen_a prince_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n have_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o purpose_n to_o gather_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o foreshow_v but_o plain_o perform_v for_o not_o only_o there_o come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o east_n to_o christ_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o grecian_n from_o the_o west_n to_o see_v christ_n john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o when_o peter_n see_v the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o nation_n shall_v come_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n for_o then_o cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o prince_n come_v not_o till_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o and_o the_o twenty_o six_o but_o for_o ruler_n it_o be_v not_o so_o perform_v therefore_o the_o pharisee_n object_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v but_o this_o simple_a people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o know_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o mighty_a but_o the_o base_a and_o weak_a thing_n have_v god_n choose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v at_o the_o first_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o rich_a upon_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n psalm_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n so_o sergius_n paulus_n act_v the_o thirteen_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o berea_n act_v the_o seventeen_o the_o eunuch_n chief_a governor_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n act_v the_o eight_o chapter_n her_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o the_o elect_a lady_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o both_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o yet_o no_o prince_n for_o they_o stand_v up_o against_o christ_n act_v the_o four_o chapter_n both_o herod_n and_o paul_n gather_v themselves_o against_o christ_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n paul_n have_v almost_o get_v one_o king_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v agrippa_z act_v the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n thou_o almost_o persuade_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n shall_v bring_v present_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o second_o a_o time_n when_o king_n shall_v be_v foster_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n isa._n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n therefore_o under_o the_o law_n he_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o king_n by_o show_v grace_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ninevey_n who_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n who_o come_v to_o honour_n solomon_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n no_o less_o than_o he_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o call_v the_o poor_a widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o of_o the_o humble_a by_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n by_o who_o example_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a both_o prince_n and_o subject_a have_v hope_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o this_o english_a nation_n have_v special_a cause_n to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o first_o prince_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a bear_v in_o england_n and_o ever_o since_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o disperse_v gentile_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n a_o few_o only_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n now_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n but_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o do_v follow_v christ_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o exalt_v &_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o inferior_a people_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mattock_n and_o staff_n but_o of_o the_o shield_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o captain_n and_o prince_n whither_o he_o will_n second_o that_o when_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o prince_n be_v not_o togati_fw-la such_o as_o delight_v in_o peace_n but_o armati_fw-la man_n of_o war_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o person_n as_o at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o take_v away_o their_o life_n esther_n the_o 6._o chap._n these_o man_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n be_v without_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_n sequuntur_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n god_n will_v not_o have_v david_n build_v he_o a_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o that_o but_o show_v his_o power_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v most_o cruel_a the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n be_v high_o to_o be_v exalt_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o â—ime_n the_o people_n of_o abraham_n be_v at_o a_o poor_a stay_n like_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n roman_n the_o ten_o verse_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o mighty_a man_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o they_o paul_n confess_v that_o the_o sect_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v every_o where_o evil_o speak_v of_o act_v the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n &_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o unlikely_a that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o they_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o of_o themselves_o voluntary_o without_o constraint_n that_o where_o they_o have_v occupy_v their_o shield_n upon_o god_n people_n now_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v bountiful_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o see_v example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v take_v four_o way_n first_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v then_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v true_a for_o this_o psalm_n be_v of_o christ_n ascension_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o be_v exalt_v omnes_fw-la traham_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v when_o christ_n be_v exalt_v than_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o second_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o â—…ple_n of_o abraham_n then_o shall_v christ_n be_v exalt_v that_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v more_o glory_n for_o every_o king_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o and_o when_o one_o king_n follow_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o christ_n than_o if_o many_o people_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n
from_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v king_n david_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la second_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o blessing_n from_o god_n than_o we_o must_v give_v to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v exhort_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o sixth_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o psalm_n the_o ninety_o sixth_o &_o the_o eight_o verse_n bring_v present_a and_o joy_n into_o his_o court_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v some_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o necessity_n as_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n challenge_v to_o himself_o leviticus_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n and_o have_v set_v over_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o number_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o freewill_n offering_n such_o voluntary_a gift_n as_o the_o people_n give_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v their_o first_o bear_v yet_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o life_n of_o they_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o chapter_n to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o god_n donation_n have_v two_o part_n hannah_n prayer_n and_o god_n gift_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o want_n which_o make_v she_o break_v forth_o into_o prayer_n for_o 〈…〉_o indigentiae_fw-la wherefore_o howsoever_o the_o want_n of_o so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o a_o child_n do_v move_v hannab_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o desire_n of_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d more_o need_v a_o saviour_n for_o which_o she_o confess_v her_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d than_o hannah_n need_v a_o son_n and_o as_o her_o need_n be_v great_a so_o her_o prayer_n be_v strong_a than_o hannah_n prayer_n for_o hannah_n pray_v alone_o but_o as_o for_o mary_n prayer_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v show_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reconcile_v to_o be_v god_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n therefore_o they_o do_v great_o desire_v christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v glad_a rejoice_v you_o heaven_n shout_z you_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d groan_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n much_o more_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d desire_v his_o come_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v desideratus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v gentibus_fw-la haggai_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o all_o nation_n do_v ignorant_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o they_o all_o have_v a_o ignorant_a desire_n of_o his_o come_n but_o especial_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o desire_v in_o heart_n but_o pray_v for_o this_o gift_n as_o jacob_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n psalm_n the_o fourteen_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n o_o that_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n out_o of_o zion_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n utinam_fw-la dirumpat_fw-la caelos_fw-la &_o descendat_fw-la such_o a_o desire_n have_v this_o virgin_n for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o saviour_n as_o she_o express_v in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o confess_v he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a simeon_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v hannah_n the_o prophetisse_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o prayer_n or_o desire_n of_o prayer_n we_o see_v that_o marys_n prayer_n be_v great_a than_o 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o respect_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o virgin_n prayer_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o more_o full_o persome_v in_o she_o than_o in_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o key_n wherewith_o as_o elias_n open_v the_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o woman_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o they_o become_v barren_a than_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v they_o by_o this_o key_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hannah_n open_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o samuel_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o key_n god_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o matter_n more_o high_o to_o be_v extol_v but_o so_o do_v he_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n elias_n open_v the_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v and_o obtain_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o virgin_n key_n of_o prayer_n accompany_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n open_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n so_o as_o they_o drop_v down_o righteousness_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o hannah_n prayer_n be_v dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la which_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o possess_v as_o king_n david_n confess_v o_o lord_n all_o this_o abundance_n be_v of_o thy_o hand_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n but_o this_o inscription_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o child_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o inheritance_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v scribe_n virum_fw-la istum_fw-la sterilem_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o he_o punish_v michal_n which_o despise_v david_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n to_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n but_o if_o he_o bless_v this_o work_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fruitful_a then_o be_v it_o a_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n especial_o when_o the_o child_n be_v as_o arrow_n and_o dart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o for_o such_o a_o child_n be_v samuel_n therefore_o hannah_n confess_v it_o thankful_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o composition_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n gift_n to_o we_o by_o god_n be_v a_o far_o great_a gift_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o salus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v manifc_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n by_o give_v a_o son_n to_o we_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n he_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n the_o four_o chapter_n which_o if_o we_o can_v receive_v we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o far_o he_o exceed_v samuel_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n god_n unspeakable_a gift_n we_o must_v not_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o gift_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o that_o gift_n which_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n without_o who_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bring_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o only_o put_v away_o iniquity_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o gift_n how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n samuel_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n to_o hannah_n for_o he_o prove_v spiritual_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n the_o second_o donation_n be_v on_o our_o part_n to_o god_n in_o man_n judgement_n if_o god_n give_v we_o such_o a_o gift_n we_o be_v best_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o be_v
feeble_a but_o of_o full_a measure_n even_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n et_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la praelium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la michael_n &_o angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeliati_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la dracone_n &_o draco_n pugnabat_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o non_fw-la praevaluerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la locus_fw-la eorum_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la 7.8_o apoc._n 12._o 7.8_o 1599_o septemb_n 29._o 1599_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o religion_n of_o angel_n for_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o though_o we_o offer_v to_o worship_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o a_o religion_n of_o saducee_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n but_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o bless_a spirit_n there_o be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v erect_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o convey_v god_n blessing_n to_o man_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o remove_v this_o ladder_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o towards_o we_o for_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a weigh_v both_o the_o one_o extremity_n of_o superstition_n which_o moses_n compare_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o profaneness_n which_o he_o liken_v to_o thirst_n deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n to_o keep_v this_o feast_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o have_v the_o continual_a fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o jay_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abandon_v that_o place_n of_o this_o felicity_n to_o come_v down_o and_o perform_v duty_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n psalm_n the_o ninety_o first_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n to_o be_v as_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n this_o can_v but_o be_v reckon_v a_o special_a favour_n second_o especial_o if_o we_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o assistance_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o minister_v to_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n job_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o that_o for_o our_o nobility_n must_v derive_v ourselves_o into_o corruption_n and_o worm_n job_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o such_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o such_o sinful_a spirit_n such_o glorious_a spirit_n shall_v minister_v to_o such_o vile_a body_n this_o give_v we_o further_o cause_n to_o remember_v this_o benefit_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o ministry_n may_v be_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n this_o ministry_n and_o service_n do_v to_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o can_v reach_v that_o be_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la fideli_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n of_o god_n give_v he_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v genesis_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o a_o angel_n come_v forth_o to_o teach_v daniel_n to_o give_v he_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o this_o very_a book_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n by_o a_o angel_n apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o help_n there_o be_v between_o angel_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d sociale_a a_o holy_a league_n indeed_o whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o that_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v wage_v war_n not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o with_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v continual_o defend_v we_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v their_o tent_n 〈…〉_o this_o fear_v he_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o the_o offensive_a part_n of_o help_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o they_o defend_v we_o from_o danger_n so_o they_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o man_n that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n but_o to_o evil_a angel_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v enemy_n to_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o plain_o affirm_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o whereof_o a_o example_n in_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n among_o who_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o every_o house_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n where_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ezekiah_n to_o destroy_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n people_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v offensive_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o behalf_n of_o angel_n against_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d david_n have_v relation_n in_o those_o word_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a first_o and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n wherefore_o that_o spirit_n of_o such_o excellency_n shall_v defend_v we_o against_o both_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v remember_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v to_o congratulate_v they_o that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o melchizadeck_n do_v gratulate_v abraham_n after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o king_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o bless_a god_n 〈…〉_o his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v congratulate_v david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o army_n 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o so_o that_o these_o congratulation_n of_o these_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v appoint_v we_o such_o help_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o solemnity_n the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o the_o victory_n or_o conquest_n concern_v the_o former_a we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d combatent_n and_o then_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o conquest_n we_o be_v also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d two_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v of_o a_o even_a hand_n and_o may_v have_v 〈…〉_o but_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foil_n so_o that_o their_o place_n be_v not_o find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o person_n that_o wage_v this_o battle_n they_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v what_o we_o must_v conceive_v concern_v michael_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o and_o weighty_a reason_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v michael_n michael_n daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prince_n or_o ruler_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o principal_a angel_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n show_v that_o
fruit_n so_o unless_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o i_o he_o can_v bear_v fruit_n but_o he_o be_v sarmentum_fw-la a_o dry_a branch_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o fire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n do_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o second_o this_o incorporation_n stand_v of_o two_o point_n first_o of_o generation_n second_o of_o nourishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n except_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v dissolve_v again_o and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v nourish_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o our_o incorporation_n both_o part_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o engraff_n and_o water_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o any_o estate_n must_v first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o then_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o it_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o two_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n must_v come_v in_o by_o regeneration_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n he_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v that_o so_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o must_v as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v water_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o so_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o sixth_o verse_n by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v our_o incorporation_n by_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n three_o why_o do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v two_o reason_n hereof_o first_o take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o since_o corpus_n assumit_v sibi_fw-la hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n since_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n so_o he_o delight_v to_o work_v not_o only_o by_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o body_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o he_o impart_v to_o bodily_a thing_n second_o he_o use_v this_o course_n to_o show_v his_o power_n which_o appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o albeit_o these_o element_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a mean_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o to_o set_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o one_o reason_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n humane_a love_n the_o other_o a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n second_o if_o we_o demand_v why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o element_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o seed_n where_o with_o we_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o waterish_a substance_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v water_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v nutrire_fw-la the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n that_o we_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d digest_v be_v that_o which_o nourish_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nutrition_n that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v our_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o must_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o god_n work_v our_o incorporation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o element_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o be_v our_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o water_n wherein_o as_o peter_n say_v all_z the_o world_n perish_v except_o a_o few_o even_o eight_o person_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o save_v we_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 3._o chapter_n that_o as_o by_o water_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a meat_n that_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a by_o eat_v to_o save_v man_n that_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o die_v genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o now_o it_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n now_o the_o mediation_n of_o these_o element_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n the_o people_n who_o saul_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o bread_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fast_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v hungry_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n barzillai_n and_o other_o come_v and_o borough_n provision_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o five_o king_n melchisedeck_v meet_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a unless_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o these_o outward_a help_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n our_o of_o which_o word_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n where_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o paul_n speak_v more_o general_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o sort_n appear_v by_o d._n aropagita_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o excluse_a the_o other_o part_n so_o here_o by_o drink_v he_o understand_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o eat_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n act_n the_o five_o chapter_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n especial_o see_v he_o command_v they_o with_o a_o nisi_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n
the_o furnace_n and_o cast_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o cause_v a_o stink_n and_o david_n in_o his_o sickness_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o his_o moisture_n be_v like_o the_o draught_n in_o summer_n therefore_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n leviticus_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o david_n in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n will_v have_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v not_o fear_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n a_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n and_o shun_v it_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o beside_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a of_o the_o sickness_n as_o 〈…〉_o twelve_o chapter_n a_o destroy_a angel_n so_o in_o david_n plague_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o angel_n go_v forth_o and_o slay_v and_o apocalypse_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a sore_n so_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o bring_v in_o these_o plague_n the_o cause_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o evil_a thing_n proceed_v for_o affliction_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n they_o be_v spark_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o water_n that_o they_o shall_v drown_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nor_o with_o the_o air_n that_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v but_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n he_o do_v but_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o 〈…〉_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n peccata_fw-la morum_fw-la go_v before_o peccata_fw-la humorum_fw-la there_o be_v first_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n michah_n 〈◊〉_d first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o 〈◊〉_d genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v infection_n in_o man_n way_n before_o the_o street_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v plaga_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o plague_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v sickness_n and_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o they_o be_v both_o join_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v look_v into_o if_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n only_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o plague_n shall_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o great_a store_n of_o mean_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n but_o he_o say_v jeremiah_n the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n frustra_fw-la multiplicas_fw-la medicanda_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o physic_n will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a first_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n must_v be_v holpen_v and_o then_o bodily_a help_n will_v follow_v psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o heal_n my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o that_o course_n our_o saviour_n keep_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n first_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v these_o sin_n he_o call_v invention_n invention_n please_v we_o great_o and_o all_o new_a thing_n our_o new_a omne_fw-la better_o than_o old_a manna_n number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o invention_n than_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o such_o be_v the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o it_o verse_n the_o thirty_o nine_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o proud_a they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n from_o god_n but_o will_v sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n they_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o grave_v image_n exodus_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o have_v dii_fw-la alieni_fw-la such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v not_o when_o man_n live_v otherwise_o then_o god_n 〈…〉_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n deuteromie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n these_o web_n that_o we_o weave_v ourselves_o and_o these_o egg_n that_o we_o hatch_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n be_v our_o confusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o exodus_fw-la the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o 〈…〉_o to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v no_o disease_n ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o invention_n we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o disease_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipio_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈…〉_o deuteronomie_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saul_n rebellion_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v all_o as_o god_n command_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o but_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o twenty_o eight_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o whore_v and_o fornication_n and_o that_o impudent_o before_o the_o congregation_n commit_v by_o zimry_n and_o cosby_n it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o a_o abominable_a idol_n a_o sin_n so_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v say_v many_o year_n after_o 〈◊〉_d not_o enough_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o peor_n joshuah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cleanse_v at_o the_o first_o and_o we_o see_v daily_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n end_v with_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v infectious_a for_o the_o cure_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n so_o natural_a cure_n of_o this_o diseise_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v have_v this_o disease_n and_o use_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o a_o plaster_n by_o the_o prophet_n direction_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a so_o here_o be_v use_v a_o spiritual_a remedy_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o contrary_a curantur_fw-la contrariis_fw-la viis_fw-la if_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n anger_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o appease_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o remedy_n the_o two_o remedy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v prayer_n and_o punish_v prayer_n be_v a_o appeaser_n of_o god_n wrath_n not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n but_o in_o this_o number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o all_o weep_v and_o pray_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n flee_v to_o this_o remedy_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v and_o hezekiah_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o wall_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o salomon_n prayer_n the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o plague_n or_o corrupt_a ague_n shall_v hop_v here_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a proportion_n between_o this_o remedy_n and_o the_o disease_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a smell_n the_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v by_o the_o good_a smell_n of_o incense_n or_o perfume_v so_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v give_v a_o evil_a savour_n and_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n so_o the_o spiritual_a incense_n will_v remove_v it_o and_o that_o incense_n be_v prayer_n psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v odour_n apocalypse_v the_o five_o chapter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prayer_n qualify_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o phinehas_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o david_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o hezekiah_n have_v isaiah_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o corinthian_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o
nine_o verse_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o goal_n and_o arraign_v have_v his_o indictment_n and_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a allege_v reason_n why_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n god_n traverse_v the_o cause_n by_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o have_v see_v his_o confession_n and_o his_o allegation_n why_o sentence_n shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o now_o in_o this_o the_o other_o party_n guilty_a which_o be_v accuse_v before_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o trial_n in_o which_o for_o the_o judicial_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convent_n before_o he_o a_o malefactor_n but_o not_o to_o give_v over_o until_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v to_o find_v who_o have_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o trespass_n and_o as_o some_o say_v to_o make_v diligent_a search_n who_o hand_n be_v deep_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o offence_n in_o physic_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o core_n in_o logic_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o bring_v and_o reduce_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o reason_v upon_o unto_o the_o principal_a action_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o be_v scan_v in_o divinity_n it_o be_v a_o point_n especial_o material_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o go_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o thing_n to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v then_o and_o this_o be_v god_n course_n in_o judgement_n to_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o find_v this_o out_o be_v by_o inquiry_n and_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n minister_a interrogation_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o crime_n and_o sin_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o apear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o praise_n and_o labour_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v to_o find_v and_o search_v it_o out_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n ill_a work_n may_v be_v reprove_v the_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o all_o judge_n after_o two_o way_n the_o thirteen_o of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n ut_fw-la perscrutarentur_fw-la &_o interrogarent_fw-la that_o by_o search_n and_o diligent_a inquiry_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v bolt_v out_o it_o be_v the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o fisth_n of_o number_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o theft_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o eight_o verse_n 31._o 1_o reg._n 8._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v the_o course_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o any_o crime_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o that_o upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a presumption_n and_o detection_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o inquire_v diligent_o and_o the_o party_n call_v in_o question_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o which_o be_v suspect_v or_o accuse_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o god_n frame_v his_o action_n against_o eve_n adam_n say_v that_o thou_o his_o wife_n do_v entice_v &_o persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v thereof_o the_o question_n therefore_o which_o i_o demand_n of_o thou_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v now_o if_o we_o look_v to_o her_o answer_n which_o she_o make_v unto_o the_o interrogatory_n propound_v to_o she_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o very_o frivolous_a for_o god_n ask_v quare_fw-la and_o she_o answer_v to_o quis_fw-la some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n or_o shame_n or_o else_o as_o other_o say_v for_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o right_n and_o a_o true_a cause_n for_o well_o may_v one_o allege_v the_o tempter_n and_o occasion_n which_o move_v or_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o no_o right_a or_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v take_v her_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v first_o we_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o mute_a or_o silent_a but_o know_v how_o to_o shape_v a_o ill_a answer_n and_o to_o make_v a_o excuse_n as_o well_o as_o her_o husband_n god_n say_v in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n because_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o envy_v no_o more_o against_o man_n sin_n therefore_o the_o devil_n hare_n eve_n in_o hand_n that_o adam_n excuse_n go_v for_o good_a payment_n and_o put_v god_n to_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o hold_v so_o well_o he_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n for_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o both_o she_o and_o her_o answer_n be_v so_o like_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v frame_v in_o one_o forge_n for_o the_o like_a pride_n we_o see_v in_o both_o which_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o ill_a as_o they_o be_v but_o do_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o another_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o second_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o answer_v be_v alike_o and_o even_o the_o same_o in_o both_o their_o answer_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o excuse_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o adam_n excuse_n be_v his_o wife_n eve_n but_o her_o excuse_n be_v the_o serpent_n so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v adam_n answer_n and_o eve_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v both_o of_o their_o confession_n be_v extort_v and_o indirect_a both_o be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v plain_o say_v peccavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n usus_fw-la usus_fw-la out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o both_o these_o come_v from_o one_o schoolmaster_n satan_n the_o author_n accuser_n and_o proctor_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v mankind_n more_o hurt_v when_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n give_v we_o counsel_n how_o to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v our_o sin_n than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v only_o a_o accuser_n against_o we_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o and_o a_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o he_o devil_n be_v against_o we_o but_o if_o we_o entertain_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o proctor_n christ_n will_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o devil_n care_v not_o what_o excuse_n we_o allege_v though_o they_o lie_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n plain_o and_o make_v christ_n their_o advocate_n to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v sin_n be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o confess_v it_o plain_o be_v partly_o pride_n and_o presumption_n or_o else_o servile_a fear_n and_o despair_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v confess_v all_o to_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n enough_o to_o forgive_v they_o or_o else_o they_o conceal_v it_o of_o pride_n presume_v that_o god_n can_v see_v and_o find_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n sin_n though_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o impari_fw-la sexu_fw-la yet_o she_o be_v pari_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la as_o proud_a as_o he_o and_o as_o far_o dead_a in_o hide_v and_o dissemble_a sin_n as_o he_o and_o as_o well_o able_a to_o say_v for_o herself_o as_o he_o fin_n a_o difference_n of_o confess_v fin_n thus_o pride_n make_v man_n ashamed_a to_o confess_v or_o else_o so_o to_o confess_v that_o one_o may_v see_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n between_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a and_o the_o evil_a infidel_n between_o saul_n confession_n and_o david_n saul_n confession_n smell_v of_o pride_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n fifteen_o and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n peccavi_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la honora_fw-la me_fw-it that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o confess_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v
three_o in_o this_o proceed_n of_o god_n council_n and_o wisdom_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o take_v place_n that_o neither_o cain_n himself_o nor_o other_o be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o mitigation_n yet_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o albeit_o one_o of_o her_o son_n have_v slay_v the_o other_o yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v alive_a for_o that_o she_o be_v willing_a that_o her_o husband_n name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n so_o it_o stand_v with_o adam_n he_o have_v two_o son_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o cain_n deserve_v to_o die_v present_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o so_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v forget_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o therefore_o as_o well_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n as_o to_o show_v that_o godly_a posterity_n be_v not_o hereditary_a he_o suffer_v cain_n yet_o to_o live_v for_o as_o adam_n have_v a_o cain_n so_o from_o cain_n who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n god_n purpose_n be_v to_o derive_v such_o as_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o parent_n god_n will_v be_v one_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n another_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n as_o we_o say_v of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n that_o whosoever_o find_v a_o malefactor_n shall_v kill_v he_o for_o god_n do_v plain_o express_v his_o will_n that_o a_o murderer_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o himself_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v murder_v of_o every_o one_o therefore_o god_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v presume_v of_o himself_o to_o kill_v cain_n though_o it_o be_v with_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n 〈…〉_o if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o crime_n the_o judge_n shall_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n ordinance_n roman_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n have_v power_n to_o put_v a_o murder_n to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o he_o that_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o find_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d may_v kill_v he_o it_o will_v soon_o root_v out_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o inconvenience_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o god_n take_v order_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v that_o to_o cain_n which_o cain_n have_v do_v to_o abel_n no_o man_n may_v kill_v a_o murderer_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n that_o be_v for_o his_o spare_v the_o second_o point_n be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o transgress_v thus_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v which_o kill_v a_o murderer_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o he_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v numerus_fw-la complens_fw-la hebdomidem_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n god_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o complete_a and_o consummate_a punishment_n upon_o such_o a_o party_n but_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v strange_a yet_o it_o be_v justice_n for_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o spare_v who_o he_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o saul_n spare_v agag_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n nor_o let_v he_o go_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o kill_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o party_n grievous_a beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o that_o do_v addere_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la afflicto_fw-la zechariah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o before_o plague_v and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v a_o man_n twice_o for_o one_o fault_n nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n such_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o sin_n more_o grievous_a than_o cain_n sin_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o cain_n transgress_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o transgress_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o god_n express_v command_n who_o give_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v of_o himself_o presume_v to_o kill_v cain_n second_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a in_o that_o he_o make_v cain_n example_n a_o warrant_n to_o commit_v murder_n but_o god_n say_v he_o must_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o a_o man_n see_v cain_n punish_v for_o his_o sin_n shall_v notwithstanding_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o add_v to_o his_o transgression_n and_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o cain_n from_o those_o two_o part_n already_o handle_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o god_n place_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o power_n to_o crucify_v and_o a_o power_n to_o let_v loose_a as_o pilate_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n the_o 19_o chapter_n verse_n the_o ten_o that_o they_o have_v power_n both_o to_o mitigate_v and_o to_o abrogate_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n for_o the_o first_o david_n be_v fain_o of_o necessity_n to_o forbear_v joab_n be_v himself_o weak_a and_o old_a and_o to_o delay_v his_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v murder_v abner_n and_o amasa_n man_n more_o righteous_a and_o better_a than_o he_o till_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o cain_n punishment_n be_v delay_v be_v not_o any_o forbearance_n of_o necessity_n but_o because_o the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o punishment_n be_v a_o better_a mean_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n than_o if_o he_o have_v at_o once_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o by_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v magis_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la that_o the_o offender_n be_v spare_v if_o cain_n life_n have_v be_v present_o take_v away_o it_o may_v have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o cain_n have_v ever_o commit_v any_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v soon_o forget_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o god_n think_v it_o better_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v that_o other_o see_v cain_n live_v in_o continual_a misery_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o misery_n they_o may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v his_o sin_n second_o from_o hence_o be_v ground_v the_o aggravation_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o where_o th_o be_v ordinary_o punish_v with_o four_o fold_n restitution_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n he_o that_o steal_v a_o poor_a man_n sheep_n that_o have_v no_o more_o be_v by_o david_n judgement_n the_o child_n of_o death_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o fin_v upon_o contempt_n of_o god_n command_n and_o not_o of_o any_o necessity_n as_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n number_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v more_o grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o party_n offend_v will_v have_v a_o man_n spare_v then_o to_o kill_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v extraordinary_a punishment_n for_o mensura_fw-la peccati_fw-la be_v that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o plagarum_fw-la modus_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n cain_n be_v warn_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n kill_v his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v warn_v
be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o the_o burn_a nature_n and_o heat_n that_o it_o have_v which_o set_v out_o first_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o than_o his_o divine_a nature_n contain_v the_o burn_a force_n of_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o burn_a coal_n so_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v into_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o heat_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n have_v a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a coal_n we_o may_v safe_o gather_v because_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n be_v present_v with_o fire_n cantit_fw-fr the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n love_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n such_o as_o can_v be_v quench_v with_o any_o water_n nor_o the_o flood_n drown_v it_o even_o so_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o as_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v we_o three_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ardet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la alios_fw-la accendit_fw-la so_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o he_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o fire_n act_n 3._o the_o union_n whereof_o have_v a_o double_a representation_n first_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o another_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d zach._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o saul_n be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n by_o custom_n grow_v more_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n so_o as_o no_o water_n can_v take_v it_o away_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fire_n as_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o by_o custom_n sin_n be_v breed_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dross_n that_o must_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o ter_z of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirttieh_a verse_n ezech._n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o i_o as_o dross_n that_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o only_a water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o but_o fire_n to_o purge_v the_o actual_a sin_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o the_o lust_n that_o boil_v out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o take_v they_o away_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n proceed_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o fiery_a grace_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o burn_a coal_n but_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o zeal_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o earthly_a judge_n to_o terrify_v malefactor_n from_o offend_v may_v draw_v a_o skin_n over_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o for_o fear_n they_o will_v eschew_v and_o sorbeare_fw-la to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v ever_o be_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o for_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v always_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n even_o that_o fire_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o most_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v come_v often_o that_o from_o the_o one_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o the_o other_o qualify_a power_n si_fw-la in_o luce_fw-fr john_n the_o first_o chapter_n &_o the_o seven_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n always_o flow_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fire_n always_o burn_v to_o cleanse_v our_o actual_a transgression_n for_o if_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n much_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n can_v heal_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n much_o more_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v procure_v health_n to_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v not_o something_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n application_n second_o the_o application_n the_o application_n of_o this_o coal_n be_v by_o a_o seraphin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o office_n more_o fit_a for_o angel_n than_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n malachi_n the_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v here_o execute_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o nathan_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n have_v say_v to_o david_n etiam_fw-la jehova_n transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o turn_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n touch_v his_o lip_n act_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o not_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o coal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v touch_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o do_v hold_v it_o but_o we_o
and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o the_o people_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n so_o the_o people_n will_v follow_v the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v good_a they_o will_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n when_o jothan_n reign_v the_o people_n be_v good_a but_o when_o achan_n come_v they_o turn_v with_o he_o to_o idolatry_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o ezechiah_n and_o the_o people_n with_o manasse_n and_o his_o people_n with_o amon_n and_o his_o people_n joshuah_n and_o his_o people_n nobile_fw-la mutatur_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la vulgus_fw-la so_o that_o god_n be_v more_o exalt_v when_o he_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o king_n offer_v bountiful_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o david_n do_v then_o will_v his_o people_n but_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o liberality_n they_o will_v draw_v away_o too_o hereupon_o christ_n when_o the_o greek_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o other_o two_o way_n be_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v constantine_n he_o see_v god_n have_v a_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o give_v victory_n and_o therefore_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n genesis_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o of_o he_o david_n say_v he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psalm_n the_o thirty_o three_o constantine_n see_v in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v wherein_o god_n show_v they_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o defend_v and_o give_v victory_n therein_o be_v his_o name_n exalt_v when_o they_o fee_v that_o they_o will_v take_v hold_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v god_n be_v with_o they_o zachery_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o other_o way_n be_v because_o god_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o earth_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o make_v man_n become_v religious_a and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o then_o follow_v defence_n and_o safety_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o magnify_v god_n name_n when_o we_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n then_o he_o will_v compass_v we_o with_o his_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n psalm_n the_o five_o chapter_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v his_o horn_n be_v exalt_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o therefore_o moses_n have_v exalt_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o horeb_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o build_v a_o altar_n call_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o banner_n exodus_fw-la the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n which_o have_v many_o shield_n canticle_n the_o four_o chapter_n to_o signify_v that_o because_o the_o church_n do_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v defend_v it_o by_o a_o thousand_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o simpleness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v god_n name_n for_o exaltatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la 〈…〉_o et_fw-la inutilem_fw-la servum_fw-la ejicite_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la illas_fw-la extimas_fw-la illic_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la 30._o matt._n 25._o 30._o 1598._o jan._n 16._o 1598._o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v upon_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v two_o branch_n first_o a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n take_v the_o talon_n from_o he_o second_o a_o sentence_n of_o translation_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n now_o the_o talon_n be_v take_v away_o the_o servant_n himself_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n these_o two_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n be_v by_o good_a order_n join_v together_o not_o only_o that_o the_o talon_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o his_o person_n that_o not_o only_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n to_o fructify_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o wasteful_a servant_n must_v not_o only_o lose_v his_o office_n but_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o may_v only_o lose_v his_o talon_n and_o himself_o escape_v utinamperiret_fw-la pecunia_fw-la modo_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la periret_fw-la but_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o as_o the_o talon_n be_v lose_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n so_o now_o the_o servant_n shall_v perish_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o talon_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n wisdom_n so_o to_o punish_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavery_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o when_o the_o tree_n bring_v no_o fruit_n &_o trouble_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cut_v up_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o other_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o will_v bear_v fruit_n wherefore_o as_o when_o saul_n have_v lose_v his_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n tarry_v not_o long_o with_o he_o after_o so_o if_o our_o talent_n be_v once_o take_v away_o we_o may_v look_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o our_o person_n if_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o use_v not_o our_o talent_n to_o god_n glory_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v our_o person_n but_o as_o god_n do_v first_o command_v lot_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n before_o he_o destroy_v the_o city_n itself_o so_o he_o will_v first_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n that_o it_o perish_v not_o and_o after_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v punish_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o his_o person_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v cast_v out_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o my_o glory_n not_o servum_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la luke_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n nor_o the_o riotous_a servant_n that_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v no_o good_a with_o the_o talent_n commit_v to_o he_o sic_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o virido_fw-la luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n if_o he_o show_v such_o cruelty_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v only_o unprofitable_a and_o do_v no_o good_a how_o severe_o will_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v hurt_v with_o their_o talent_n that_o be_v riotous_a and_o misspend_v their_o whole_a talent_n three_o thing_n make_v his_o punishment_n grievous_a first_o that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o separation_n second_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a separation_n three_o this_o separation_n be_v with_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n for_o the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o what_o the_o place_n be_v whither_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v if_o we_o use_v god_n gift_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n so_o of_o the_o place_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n a_o place_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n such_o glory_n as_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o this_o place_n will_v be_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n the_o
willing_o will_v come_v as_o often_o as_o they_o may_v and_o not_o like_o those_o that_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o say_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o now_o as_o david_n servant_n say_v to_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o in_o a_o good_a time_n for_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v in_o case_n to_o relieve_v we_o another_o time_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prepare_v so_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their selve_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n now_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o now_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o come_v not_o now_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o will_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n qui_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o 1600._o april_n 12._o 1600._o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v peter_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n to_o make_v he_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_o which_o catch_v fish_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o cast_v forth_o of_o this_o act_n and_o 〈…〉_o draught_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o make_v be_v 〈…〉_o soul_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n to_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o we_o advise_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n first_o of_o great_a comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o of_o instruction_n touch_v the_o mean_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v attain_v this_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v first_o st._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n second_o the_o sruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sermon_n itself_o propound_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o compunction_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o compunction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o peter_n sermon_n touch_v this_o effect_n which_o peter_n sermon_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n wherein_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o work_n itself_o second_o the_o part_n wherein_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compunction_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o operation_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o same_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o reproof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o christ_n give_v warn_v before_o hand_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n hearer_n be_v reprove_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o christ._n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prick_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n which_o show_v itself_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o operation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tickle_a or_o itch_a but_o a_o prick_n and_o that_o no_o light_a one_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v deep_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speak_n of_o fair_a word_n say_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o make_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o speak_n the_o part_n wherein_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o heart_n as_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timot_n hie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈…〉_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v till_o he_o have_v remedy_n so_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o and_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o cure_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o their_o example_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o distinction_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o of_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o or_o the_o bad_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o pertain_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o prick_n at_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o compunction_n be_v his_o auditis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v hear_v a_o speech_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v disquiet_v they_o till_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o patriarch_n job_n say_v job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o appointedfood_n and_o david_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v the_o commanaement_n of_o the_o lordrejoyce_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v sin_n the_o deputy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n which_o lie_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o when_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o it_o revive_v and_o sting_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v
first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v available_a but_o special_o of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o send_v for_o they_o james_z the_o five_o chapter_n a_o sergeant_n constable_n or_o scrivener_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n may_v do_v that_o which_o a_o great_a man_n can_v do_v so_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n may_v prevail_v more_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n hosea_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o orabit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la sacerdos_n therefore_o hezekiah_n say_v lift_v up_o thou_o thy_o prayer_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o elder_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a avail_n much_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n for_o to_o such_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n gratia_n data_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a second_o but_o it_o must_v be_v oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la station_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o a_o woman_n uncover_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a thing_n to_o sit_v still_o in_o prayer_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n we_o must_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n etiam_fw-la habitu_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o god_n job_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o cherubim_v stand_v and_o hide_v their_o face_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o million_o of_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o seat_n daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o sit_v be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n sedentes_fw-la orare_fw-la extra_fw-la discipulum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o execution_n or_o judgement_n and_o it_o have_v a_o good_a relation_n to_o sin_n they_o pray_v and_o weep_v number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n but_o that_o prevail_v not_o till_o phinehas_n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o vengeance_n be_v perform_v by_o phinehas_n the_o plague_n cease_v verse_n the_o eight_o so_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v cease_v if_o people_n cease_v to_o sin_n or_o if_o phinehas_n the_o magistrate_n begin_v to_o punish_v sin_n in_o the_o people_n for_o punishment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o punish_v sin_n as_o david_n smite_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n judge_v yourselves_o but_o if_o not_o moses_n the_o magistrate_n must_v take_v vengeance_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o god_n himself_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o that_o magistrate_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n when_o the_o people_n look_v not_o at_o he_o that_o strike_v they_o but_o to_o natural_a cause_n then_o shall_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n we_o must_v appease_v he_o with_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n if_o we_o fail_v to_o do_v this_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v look_v to_o it_o else_o the_o plague_n can_v but_o still_o increase_v amen_n amen_n addenda_fw-la vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sustulistis_fw-la clavem_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la introstis_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la introibant_fw-la prohibuistis_fw-la luke_n 11._o 52._o octob._n 13._o 1590._o place_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n next_o before_o the_o sermon_n upon_o gen._n 1._o 1._o for_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n first_o lecture_n in_o saint_n paul_n preach_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o his_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o a_o key_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a both_o to_o 〈…〉_o in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n the_o ten_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o also_o for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n holy_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈…〉_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n jeremiah_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n and_o these_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d delight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o daily_a food_n job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o treasure_n proverb_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d bid_v to_o go_v out_o and_o dwell_v among_o beast_n cant_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n weep_v for_o they_o luke_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n as_o if_o their_o case_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d which_o know_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o creature_n 〈…〉_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o men._n these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o great_a leaf_n of_o this_o gate_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n must_v unlock_v and_o set_v wide_o open_a that_o so_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v therein_o which_o two_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o in_o psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o the_o first_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o st._n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v his_o order_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o great_a book_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o his_o write_a word_n be_v call_v a_o scroll_n ezekiel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n or_o scroll_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o say_v david_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n once_o he_o 〈◊〉_d job_n by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o creature_n job_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o again_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n show_v his_o will_n exodus_fw-la 20._o 1._o these_o then_o be_v the_o two_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o book_n therein_o that_o do_v more_o lively_o express_v they_o both_o than_o this_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o it_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v fiet_fw-la and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v increase_v 〈◊〉_d &_o multiplicamini_fw-la and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v non_fw-la moriemini_fw-la and_o the_o word_n whereby_o all_o be_v restore_v conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v will_v to_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a and_o good_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d sixth_o chapter_n and_o sixteenth_o verse_n christ_n warrant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o both_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a in_o time_n for_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o in_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n book_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o inquire_v of_o this_o way_n some_o do_v give_v this_o reason_n why_o john_n of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a
of_o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o be_v the_o work_n never_o so_o excellent_a if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o person_n qualify_v in_o such_o fort_n as_o god_n may_v take_v like_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o same_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n please_v god_n but_o in_o judas_n be_v not_o respect_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n so_o for_o prayer_n both_o the_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n go_v to_o one_o place_n for_o one_o purpose_n but_o the_o one_o depart_v justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o luke_n the_o eighteen_o for_o the_o sacrament_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o never_o the_o better_a but_o saul_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v baptize_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o only_o be_v a_o unworthy_a partaker_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a we_o must_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a also_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o it_o can_v be_v good_a fruit_n that_o come_v of_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o same_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o respect_v but_o in_o a_o christian_n be_v high_o account_v with_o god_n heart_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n respect_v person_n for_o he_o look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o regard_v no_o man_n person_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v respect_v one_o more_o than_o another_o than_o he_o shall_v regard_v cain_n rather_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n which_o make_v he_o more_o respect_v than_o cain_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n respect_v in_o man_n person_n jeremiah_n the_o five_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n occuli_fw-la tui_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o abel_n offering_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_n and_o respect_v faith_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n promise_n which_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o abel_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o shake_a sword_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o abel_n respect_v more_o than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n and_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o so_o because_o abel_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a joy_n of_o his_o heart_n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o cain_n as_o his_o name_n do_v signify_v vanity_n word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o he_o count_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o vanity_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n which_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o so_o abel_n have_v this_o account_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n touch_v his_o oblation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n than_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n work_n abel_n faith_n true_a and_o visible_a by_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o abel_n faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o feign_v we_o see_v it_o have_v opus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a faith_n for_o he_o sheme_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n james_n the_o second_o and_o the_o eighteen_o that_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n so_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v step_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v roman_n the_o four_o and_o the_o twefth_v verse_n but_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o step_n that_o which_o prove_v abraham_n faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o nufained_a be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o perform_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v obtulit_fw-la abrahamus_n filium_fw-la hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v abel_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n fide_fw-la obtulit_fw-la abel_n imitation_n for_o imitation_n and_o the_o offering_n faith_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o imitation_n faith_n step_v of_o abel_n faith_n the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o abel_n be_v gratitude_n 1._o gratitude_n first_o gratitude_n whereby_o we_o offer_v a_o little_a of_o that_o we_o have_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v obedience_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n second_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n when_o by_o yield_a fomething_n of_o that_o we_o have_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o give_v we_o all_o humility_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o humility_n three_o the_o act_n of_o humility_n when_o by_o offer_v a_o lamb_n to_o god_n we_o confess_v thereby_o that_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o the_o poor_a beast_n suffer_v and_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n god_n respect_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la respicio_fw-la ad_fw-la humilem_fw-la in_o the_o fixty_n fix_v of_o isaiah_n persuasion_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n four_o the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n when_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o corruptible_a beast_n be_v no_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o abel_n lamb_n these_o act_n be_v the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n and_o god_n there_o look_v upon_o such_o as_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o effect_n effect_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a ever_o show_v these_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v this_o faith_n and_o these_o oblation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o flood_n abel_n offering_n be_v in_o faith_n after_o the_o flood_n noah_n in_o faith_n offer_v genesis_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n give_v charge_n that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v offer_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n during_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n god_n command_v whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v up_o david_n pray_v to_o god_n o_o lord_n the_o people_n have_v offer_v to_o thou_o willing_o with_o joy_n accept_v it_o therefore_o and_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v still_o offer_v the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n after_o the_o gospel_n they_o bring_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o the_o poor_a that_o can_v not_o bring_v jewel_n be_v to_o offer_v camel_n hair_n to_o the_o
cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o strength_n be_v in_o silence_n and_o quietness_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n as_o christ_n will_v luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n yet_o god_n will_v say_v mihi_fw-la vindicte_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o as_o i_o be_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n because_o god_n challenge_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n taceat_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la sanguis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o injury_n vengeance_n our_o tear_n and_o sigh_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o blood_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o weep_a and_o tear_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o sixth_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v exodus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n as_o in_o moses_n note_n note_n therefore_o job_n say_v terra_fw-la ne_fw-la operiat_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la neque_fw-la clamores_fw-la meos_fw-la intercipiat_fw-la job_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o if_o he_o keep_v a_o vessel_n to_o put_v our_o tear_n in_o much_o more_o may_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o point_n minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a second_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d cubans_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n fast_o asleep_a but_o here_o be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la not_o only_a sin_n awake_a but_o cry_v out_o and_o warning_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d gentle_o at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o it_o will_v pull_v a_o man_n by_o the_o throat_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v tentator_n matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o all_o the_o pleasant_a mean_n he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v accusator_fw-la fratrum_fw-la apoc._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o wife_n of_o potiphar_n which_o tempt_v joseph_n by_o all_o fair_a mean_n to_o folly_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a do_v first_o accuse_v he_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o as_o one_o answer_v joab_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o smite_v absalon_n if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n yea_o thou_o thyself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v accuse_v i_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o sin_n have_v no_o soon_o with_o its_o deceitfulness_n allure_v a_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o will_v straight_o way_n call_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n though_o abel_n complain_v not_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o adam_n accuse_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n that_o will_v find_v we_o out_o number_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o when_o it_o have_v find_v we_o as_o a_o goalor_n it_o will_v hold_v and_o bind_v we_o with_o cord_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o poor_a who_o face_n they_o have_v ground_n say_v nothing_o esay_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n touch_v which_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiaste_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n neither_o curse_v the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n shall_v disclose_v it_o yea_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n will_v make_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o if_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v vox_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la oris_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n that_o the_o very_a heaven_n have_v a_o voice_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enarrare_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a say_v res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la which_o as_o it_o minister_v fear_n to_o cain_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a so_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n sin_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v before_o god_n against_o a_o man_n god_n good_a work_n cry_v to_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n do_v will_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o as_o god_n hear_v rear_v and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o bottle_n as_o he_o hear_v sigh_n and_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o alm_n that_o cornelius_n give_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o that_o of_o a_o heathen_a he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o evil_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o good_a be_v a_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n and_o if_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n then_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a voice_n because_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o justice_n but_o christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o mercy_n if_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a it_o will_v plead_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n then_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o god_n as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n rather_o than_o to_o vengeance_n will_v rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o good_a work_n than_o of_o evil_a because_o our_o good_a work_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o wicked_a action_n nunc_fw-la itaque_fw-la tu_fw-la maledictus_fw-la esto_fw-la exsul_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la terra_fw-la quae_fw-la aperuit_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la excipiendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la quum_fw-la humum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la colueris_fw-la ne_fw-la pergito_fw-la edere_fw-la vim_o svam_fw-la tibi_fw-la vagus_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la esto_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la 11.12_o gen._n 4._o 11.12_o 1599_o aug._n 26._o 1599_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n against_o cain_n for_o god_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n first_o in_o his_o examination_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n second_o in_o his_o second_o question_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v three_o in_o lay_v open_a before_o cain_n his_o sin_n behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o for_o three_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o he_o for_o the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o of_o amos_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n show_v that_o as_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o adam_n confess_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v likewise_o upon_o confession_n so_o we_o may_v do_v in_o case_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n not_o only_a
his_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n except_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o threathing_n in_o the_o scripture_n go_v with_o this_o condition_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v except_o it_o repent_v ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n except_o he_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hndrance_n but_o that_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o be_v may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o because_o cain_n repent_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o point_n that_o remain_v be_v that_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o devise_n and_o fetch_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n use_v to_o work_v our_o destruction_n for_o when_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o presumption_n and_o albeit_o god_n have_v threaten_v plague_n for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o he_o persuade_v a_o man_n as_o peter_n do_v christ_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n non_fw-la fiet_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o when_o fin_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o he_o will_v have_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o desperation_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o lay_v a_o vail_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o have_v entice_v man_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o will_v neither_o let_v they_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o commit_v it_o nor_o behold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o general_o offer_v to_o all_o sort_n that_o even_o murderer_n &_o liar_n albeit_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n can_v despair_v of_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v both_o david_n and_o peter_n obtain_v pardon_v and_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o only_o they_o that_o say_v quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la tecum_fw-la jesus_n nazarene_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mark_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o which_o exclude_v the_o devil_n himself_o from_o mercy_n be_v this_o desperate_a fear_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v obstinatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la &_o non_fw-la enormitate_fw-la sceleris_fw-la daemon_n est_fw-la daemon_n even_o so_o cain_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o his_o confession_n i_o desire_v no_o pardon_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o god_n because_o i_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o offence_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o mercy_n for_o cain_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v he_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v noluit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la ageret_fw-la psalm_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o because_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n because_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v he_o strange_a delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o devil_n lie_v who_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n for_o if_o pharaoh_n first_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exodus_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o minister_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o while_o he_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o samaria_n hosea_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v heedful_a that_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o cure_v desperation_n we_o make_v not_o a_o way_n to_o presumption_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi psalm_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o great_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n as_o judas_n counsel_v quia_fw-la è_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la spe_fw-la presumptio_fw-la be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o desperation_n therefore_o when_o we_o know_v god_n will_v as_o cain_n do_v we_o must_v seek_v no_o faither_o nor_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n it_o be_v saul_n sin_n he_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o either_o samuel_n or_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n with_o all_o they_o have_v saul_n as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o spare_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n this_o be_v his_o presumption_n we_o must_v beware_v say_v moses_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n thus_o add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thirst_n it_o we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o must_v fear_v for_o so_o do_v job_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v timor_fw-la meus_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o thesixth_n verse_n the_o fear_n he_o have_v and_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o fear_v make_v he_o say_v etiamsi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sperabo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o fear_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o hope_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n show_v for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o hope_v perfect_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o shall_v attainto_o this_o perfect_a hope_n &_o that_o be_v by_o pass_v their_o conversation_n in_o fear_n verse_n the_o seventeen_o this_o course_n do_v not_o cain_n take_v but_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o hear_v god_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a sin_n lay_v at_o the_o door_n he_o for_o all_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o kill_v abel_n my_o brother_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n en_fw-fr expellis_fw-la i_o hodie_fw-la à _fw-la superficie_fw-la istius_fw-la terrae_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la fancy_n tua_fw-la abscondam_fw-la me_fw-it cumque_fw-la vagus_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o inveniat_fw-la interficiet_fw-la i_o 14._o gen._n 4._o 14._o 1599_o septemb_n 9_o 1599_o cain_n speech_n to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v stand_v upon_o two_o part_n one_o touch_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o other_o concern_v his_o punishment_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o also_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n second_o a_o addition_n which_o cain_n himself_o make_v that_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a complaint_n for_o the_o first_o part_n when_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o any_o person_n god_n require_v two_o thing_n first_o agnitionem_fw-la culpae_fw-la whereunto_o two_o thing_n belong_v that_o 〈◊〉_d promissio_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la as_o ezekiah_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o
go_v forth_o on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o make_v trial_n though_o they_o find_v none_o exodus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n so_o cain_n will_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n free_a from_o the_o curse_n but_o not_o find_v any_o such_o piece_n of_o ground_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o handycraft_n when_o husbandry_n fail_v he_o and_o his_o child_n fall_v to_o occupation_n some_o work_n in_o brass_n some_o to_o make_v tent_n and_o other_o to_o make_v organ_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a reason_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n the_o spiritual_a reason_n be_v that_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o cain_n city_n for_o this_o place_n though_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o it_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n or_o security_n therefore_o he_o devise_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a mean_n to_o safeguard_v he_o from_o fear_n that_o be_v by_o build_v a_o city_n and_o wall_v it_o that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n or_o any_o that_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o fact_n come_v against_o he_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o they_o as_o adam_n hide_v himself_o from_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o bush_n so_o do_v cain_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v himself_o with_o wall_n howbeit_o so_o it_o be_v that_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n can_v find_v any_o rest_n or_o security_n by_o any_o such_o mean_n but_o it_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n pugnae_fw-la for_o be_v intus_fw-la terrores_fw-la and_o yet_o by_o the_o take_a order_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o name_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o a_o secular_a desire_n of_o fame_n in_o the_o world_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o adam_n dwelling_n but_o build_v a_o city_n adam_n and_o his_o child_n dwell_v under_o tree_n or_o some_o tent_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n build_v themselves_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o the_o general_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a law_n be_v the_o evil_a fashion_n and_o naughty_a manner_n of_o man_n so_o the_o remedy_n against_o fear_n be_v city_n that_o by_o they_o people_n may_v be_v safe_a from_o wild_a beast_n and_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n more_o wild_a than_o beast_n but_o as_o first_o necessity_n invent_v garment_n &_o since_o pride_n so_o it_o be_v of_o city_n a_o city_n be_v found_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o fear_n but_o since_o they_o be_v become_v the_o only_a place_n of_o pride_n for_o in_o the_o country_n where_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o husbandry_n we_o see_v no_o such_o pride_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o plain_a dwell_n but_o in_o the_o city_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o pride_n that_o be_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n touch_v the_o builder_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o building_n be_v hominem_fw-la occidere_fw-la &_o urbem_fw-la condere_fw-la therefore_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o city_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n habakkuk_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n micha_n the_o three_o chapter_n even_o as_o we_o see_v cain_n that_o kill_v his_o brother_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o this_o city_n so_o there_o be_v many_o like_a cain_n that_o kill_v and_o undo_v a_o great_a company_n of_o young_a occupier_n to_o build_v themselves_o a_o city_n for_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o their_o father_n house_n but_o build_v themselves_o house_n of_o cedar_n jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n second_o out_o of_o the_o builder_n augustine_n have_v this_o note_n that_o as_o the_o build_n of_o this_o city_n of_o enoch_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n be_v a_o soretel_v what_o kind_n of_o city_n this_o shall_v be_v namely_o full_a of_o cruelty_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o romulus_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o remus_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a city_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a persecute_v city_n and_o shed_v most_o blood_n three_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n wherein_o the_o itch_n of_o cain_n vanity_n break_v forth_o for_o in_o give_v this_o name_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v genesis_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n paremus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o posterity_n famous_a for_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n think_v their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o name_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n when_o they_o can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o man_n we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o saul_n when_o god_n take_v his_o honour_n from_o he_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n in_o build_v city_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o leave_v a_o name_n behind_o stand_v all_o cain_n desire_n but_o the_o give_v of_o this_o name_n be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o if_o a_o man_n will_v see_v what_o be_v true_a dedication_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o worldly_a mind_a man_n for_o none_o do_v so_o true_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v indeed_o sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lively_a example_n of_o true_a dedication_n second_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o dedication_n be_v the_o first_o act_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o new_a house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o by_o great_a feast_n this_o show_v that_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o beginning_n for_o as_o christ_n keep_v the_o best_a wine_n last_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o salem_n which_o be_v god_n city_n but_o cain_n enoch_n be_v nothing_o but_o fair_a show_n of_o joy_n and_o feast_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o mourning_n where_o it_o be_v say_v cain_n be_v build_v a_o city_n and_o not_o that_o he_o build_v it_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v it_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n course_n man_n be_v ever_o building_n and_o pull_v down_o they_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n but_o continual_o in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n nunquam_fw-la aedificauêrunt_fw-la as_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o soul_n still_o desire_v but_o be_v never_o satisfy_v ecclesiaste_v the_o five_o chapter_n even_o so_o cain_n be_v always_o occupy_v in_o build_v the_o city_n but_o never_o make_v a_o end_n but_o even_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n like_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o sudden_o while_o he_o be_v consult_v how_o to_o build_v barn_n be_v take_v away_o these_o be_v cain_n three_o way_n 〈◊〉_d prolis_fw-la extruxio_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o propagatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o three_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o these_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a man_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o to_o have_v many_o child_n to_o build_v fair_a house_n and_o to_o get_v a_o honourable_a name_n among_o man_n thus_o far_o go_v worldly_a man_n and_o no_o far_o as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o cain_n but_o in_o nimrod_n and_o pharaoh_n all_o who_o study_n be_v in_o get_v child_n in_o build_v city_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v their_o name_n famous_a these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n from_o who_o the_o prophet_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n their_o child_n have_v enough_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o child_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o godly_a say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o i_o will_v seek_v for_o thy_o presence_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v seths_n enoch_n and_o not_o cain_n we_o have_v
body_n that_o be_v corruptible_a to_o become_v glorious_a philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a after_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n of_o this_o life_n job_n say_v it_o be_v but_o short_a job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_o a_o vapour_n that_o sudden_o arise_v and_o vanish_v away_o james_z the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o grass_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n that_o man_n have_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o be_v every_o moment_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o howsoever_o death_n it_o look_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o do_v old_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o while_o it_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o howsoever_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o joy_n drink_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o naball_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v wound_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o like_o the_o drunkard_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n though_o we_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o say_v quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la lucrari_fw-la matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n sapi._fw-la 5._o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v void_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o but_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o possess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o which_o present_a pleasure_n be_v join_v many_o grief_n and_o torment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o humble_a &_o disease_v or_o afflict_v it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o joy_n but_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n roman_n the_o eight_o that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o suffer_v here_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v careless_a but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o you_o neglect_v earthly_a thing_n for_o heavenly_a you_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o earthly_a thing_n withal_o if_o we_o only_o seek_v bodily_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v want_v both_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o david_n affure_v himself_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o three_o if_o solomon_n ask_v not_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a wisdom_n but_o riches_n honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o seek_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n kingdom_n include_v the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n muerial_a bread_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v we_o both_o eartnly_a and_o heavealy_a bread_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d material_a bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o bread_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o cost_v he_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n simple_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prodest_fw-la john_n six_o chapter_n the_o bread_n that_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o perform_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o make_v but_o during_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n the_o six_o point_n be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v find_v touch_v which_o he_o say_v say_v not_o with_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v this_o bread_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o hell_n komans_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o this_o end_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o 〈◊〉_d second_o a_o affirmation_n the_o direction_n have_v a_o correction_n for_o we_o think_v we_o deserve_v it_o by_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v except_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n three_o way_n first_o when_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o death_n only_o it_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o quicken_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v by_o death_n he_o do_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o thy_o favour_n be_v life_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n favour_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v do_v away_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hebrem_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o he_o give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o flesh_n be_v make_v bread_n for_o we_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o die_v but_o be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n but_o 〈…〉_o be_v often_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v offer_v and_o confert_fw-la he_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o we_o but_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o 〈◊〉_d will_v give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o condemna_fw-la ion_n if_o god_n do_v only_o offer_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o bodily_a meat_n be_v a_o power_n nutritive_a but_o profit_n 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v a_o power_n digestive_a so_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n yet_o except_o we_o digest_v it_o with_o faith_n it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o our_o assurance_n hereof_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o conserve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o first_o with_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n second_o as_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o god_n
god_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o chapter_n his_o patience_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n make_v we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o he_o do_v forget_v our_o old_a sin_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o will_v set_v they_o before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o they_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o 7._o gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a thy_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v for_o god_n plague_n for_o evil_n shall_v haunt_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 140._o 11._o remembrance_n our_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n remembrance_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v for_o a_o while_n touch_v with_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o their_o brother_n but_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o than_o do_v god_n remember_v it_o and_o bring_v trouble_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o as_o they_o themselves_o consess_v the_o sin_n which_o simcon_n and_o levi_n commit_v be_v a_o old_a sin_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o god_n remember_v it_o and_o put_v in_o jacob_n heart_n to_o curse_v they_o for_o it_o genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o do_v god_n remember_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n in_o kill_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v old_a be_v punish_v with_o a_o famine_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n so_o job_n say_v god_n will_v plague_v the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n so_o that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n job_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n therefore_o david_n pray_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o twenty_o five_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o ancient_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o forget_v they_o which_o we_o commit_v in_o our_o youth_n and_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o former_a time_n by_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a servant_n forget_v his_o old_a debt_n which_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o and_o begin_v again_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o his_o fellow_n this_o forgetfulness_n make_v god_n to_o reverse_v his_o purgation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n forgive_v our_o old_a sin_n for_o this_o remembrance_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n god_n bring_v light_a so_o out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a sin_n he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o come_v note_n note_n the_o sinful_a woman_n when_o she_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v forgive_v she_o many_o sin_n be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o much_o luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o when_o paul_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o blood-shedder_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n wherefore_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v so_o good_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n glory_n to_o forget_v that_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n abrahamus_n pater_fw-la ille_fw-la vester_fw-ge gestivit_fw-la videre_fw-la diem_fw-la istum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 56._o job_n 8._o 56._o 1598._o decemb._n 31._o 1598._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o true_a because_o utter_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o wherein_o affirm_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o solemnize_v the_o same_o feast_n which_o we_o now_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n already_o past_a which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v when_o he_o rejoice_v and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o service_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o service_n but_o as_o ancient_a as_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o sai_o hold_v jacob_n lord_n i_o have_v look_v for_o thy_o jesus_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v exultabo_fw-la in_o jesus_n meo_fw-la habakkuk_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o this_o day_n the_o prophet_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o in_o this_o day_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o harvest_n and_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o victory_n isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v since_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n no_o less_o than_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v foolish_o consider_v they_o do_v degenerate_a from_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o like_o he_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o abraham_n work_n nor_o his_o faith_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o long_v for_o it_o though_o he_o live_v long_o before_o i_o but_o you_o despise_v i_o you_o grieve_v to_o see_v i_o but_o he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o as_o you_o do_v he_o define_v to_o see_v i_o and_o when_o he_o see_v i_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o rejoice_v to_o show_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o i_o but_o you_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o i_o but_o 〈◊〉_d i_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n abraham_n desire_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o sight_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o great_a joy_n he_o conceive_v when_o he_o see_v he_o which_o three_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o love_n the_o sight_n which_o abraham_n have_v of_o christ_n day_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o faith_n of_o he_o be_v environ_v with_o two_o most_o pregnant_a effect_n of_o care_n that_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o joy_n after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o man_n most_o love_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v but_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o they_o rejoice_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v the_o desire_n whereby_o man_n testify_v this_o love_n to_o earthly_a blessing_n of_o corn_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v joy_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o psalm_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n zacheus_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v dine_v at_o his_o house_n he_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o luke_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n abraham_n desire_n offer_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o hedesired_a to_o see_v that_o be_v christ_n day_n second_o the_o desire_n itself_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o receive_v three_o sense_n either_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o hierom_n expound_v it_o or_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o chrysostome_n or_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o ireneus_fw-la interpret_v it_o for_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o desire_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o day_n of_o
separation_n from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o that_o place_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o david_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o sparrow_n till_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o heaven_n if_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v gloriosa_fw-la dict_z a_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n whereof_o to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o this_o place_n have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v commend_v any_o place_n of_o light_n it_o be_v say_v lumen_fw-la dilexit_fw-la oculus_fw-la but_o this_o place_n have_v no_o night_n but_o continual_a light_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n if_o society_n do_v commend_v a_o place_n than_o this_o place_n be_v commendable_a quia_fw-la janua_fw-la ibi_fw-la aperta_fw-la if_o immunity_n from_o pain_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o cold_a if_o joy_n than_o there_o the_o elder_n sing_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n again_o to_o be_v separate_v not_o only_o from_o so_o good_a a_o place_n but_o from_o such_o company_n not_o only_o of_o holy_a angel_n where_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o lodge_v while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o mortality_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o this_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o albeit_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v despise_v and_o call_v fool_n wisdom_n the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n of_o who_o company_n to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o do_v give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v so_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la offici_fw-la will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v much_o more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o these_o drop_n last_o if_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o earth_n where_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v do_v afford_v more_o comfort_n than_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n and_o oil_n psalm_n the_o four_o then_o what_o a_o discomfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n of_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v show_v the_o brightness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o even_o then_o shall_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o behold_v the_o same_o second_o that_o which_o do_v aggravate_v his_o punishment_n be_v that_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o violence_n cast_v he_o out_o not_o bid_v he_o go_v out_o or_o lead_v he_o out_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a difficulty_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unwilling_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v violent_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v fearful_a so_o as_o no_o man_n willing_o die_v nay_o we_o make_v many_o plea_n becaule_v we_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v we_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o christ_n tell_v all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n matthew_z the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n when_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o tell_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o violence_n which_o make_v his_o punishment_n more_o grievous_a three_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v with_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a separation_n many_o time_n malefactor_n though_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o disgrace_n offer_v they_o but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o heavenly_a place_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o his_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o dishonour_v god_n by_o bury_v his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n they_o that_o hate_n i_o i_o will_v hate_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v be_v utter_a darkness_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habes_fw-la verba_fw-la aternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a to_o be_v present_a with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o but_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v be_v chooser_n for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o devil_n choese_v to_o go_v into_o the_o hog_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v some_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v some_o mitigation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o light_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n which_o do_v darken_v his_o talon_n and_o hide_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o curse_v psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n then_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la dilexit_fw-la lucem_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la ei_fw-la lux_fw-la extinguo_fw-la scintilla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ne_fw-la videat_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la which_o punishment_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o light_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiastes_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n act_v the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o darkness_n as_o the_o great_a plague_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n say_v they_o be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o tenebrae_fw-la formidolosae_fw-la again_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o darkness_n but_o also_o with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o sleep_v and_o meditate_v but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o these_o comfort_n to_o mitigate_v his_o punishment_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v his_o weep_n but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n point_v out_o two_o thing_n the_o certainty_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v in_o
this_o place_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o bury_v their_o talent_n do_v for_o all_o that_o enjoy_v light_a and_o withal_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o they_o escape_v here_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n and_o to_o weep_v continual_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o memento_n which_o the_o rich_a man_n receive_v from_o abraham_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n but_o now_o pain_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o be_v not_o diligent_a to_o employ_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o master_n glory_n second_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v which_o be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n for_o many_o unprofitable_a servant_n lose_v their_o talent_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v cheer_v they_o up_o they_o weep_v and_o endure_v much_o sorrow_n but_o because_o our_o weep_v in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o comfort_n which_o do_v mitigate_v our_o grief_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v find_v mean_n to_o delay_v grief_n and_o weep_v here_o yet_o the_o great_a weep_v be_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o shall_v be_v no_o mitigation_n of_o grief_n rachel_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o but_o the_o weep_a and_o lamentation_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o misery_n but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o mean_n to_o mitigate_v their_o anguish_n and_o grief_n therefore_o as_o one_o give_v counsel_n sic_fw-la legate_n homo_fw-la histerias_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la historia_fw-la so_o sic_fw-la audite_fw-la parabolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la be_v parabola_fw-la pro_fw-la pvero_fw-la isto_fw-la supplicabam_fw-la praestititque_fw-la mihi_fw-la jehovah_n petitionem_fw-la meam_fw-la quam_fw-la petebam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quemobrem_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la precario_fw-la datum_fw-la sisto_fw-la eum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la rogatus_fw-la precario_fw-la est_fw-la jehovae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 27.28_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 27.28_o 1598._o febr._n 2._o 1598._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n utter_v by_o she_o when_o she_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n be_v wean_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o be_v apply_v by_o prosper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n offer_v up_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o that_o prophecy_n which_o malachi_n utter_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n malachi_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n must_v be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o also_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v also_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n signify_v by_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v of_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v to_o god_n his_o father_n daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o thing_n be_v true_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o virgin_n purification_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o god_n by_o we_o oblation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n number_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n agnus_fw-la matutinus_fw-la and_o agnus_fw-la vespertinus_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o morning_n lamb_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o evening_n lamb._n in_o his_o oblation_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o say_v in_o his_o passion_n the_o finisher_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o faith_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a but_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o usual_a to_o compare_v thing_n spiritual_a not_o only_o with_o thing_n natural_a as_o with_o seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n with_o thing_n artificial_a as_o husbandry_n and_o building_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n with_o moral_a and_o occonomical_a as_o when_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o householder_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o thing_n spiritual_a with_o spiritual_a scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o one_o story_n with_o another_o to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n zechariah_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o body_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n hosea_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n i_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n matthew_z the_o second_o chapter_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n to_o be_v son_n so_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v this_o speech_n of_o hanna_n in_o offer_v her_o son_n to_o god_n apply_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o those_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o this_o application_n be_v warrantable_a for_o if_o hannah_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n samuel_n her_o son_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o virgin_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n who_o be_v a_o great_a than_o samuel_n as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n this_o composition_n be_v fit_a and_o have_v congruity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mother_n their_o song_n be_v compare_v together_o 1_o sam._n 2._o luke_n 1._o which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n for_o they_o be_v both_o nazarite_n verse_n eleven_o luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n second_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n or_o king_n and_o prophet_n yet_o all_o three_o priest_n prophet_n and_o prince_n do_v not_o concur_v in_o any_o but_o in_o samuel_n who_o therefore_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n three_o samuel_n love_n to_o his_o enemy_n for_o who_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n express_v christ_n love_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n father_n forgive_v they_o which_o love_n christ_n also_o show_v in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o resemblance_n bernard_n say_v fortior_fw-la est_fw-la compositio_fw-la quam_fw-la positio_fw-la in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o donation_n first_o god_n give_v to_o hannah_n vers_fw-la the_o twenty_o seven_o second_o hannah_n give_v back_o again_o to_o god_n verse_n the_o twenty_o eight_o as_o the_o first_o donation_n begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o end_n with_o gift_n so_o the_o latter_a begin_v gift_n and_o end_n with_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o child_n which_o come_v by_o intercession_n shall_v end_v with_o intercession_n concern_v which_o donation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v joint_o first_o that_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v first_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o as_o hannah_n can_v not_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n unless_o she_o first_o have_v receive_v he_o
keep_v but_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o bestow_v for_o our_o use_n datus_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la detur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o gift_n second_o limitation_n first_o for_o the_o time_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v second_o the_o end_n to_o serve_v god_n if_o we_o ask_v why_o hannah_n and_o the_o virgin_n do_v give_v to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v offend_v must_v be_v appease_v and_o nothing_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o appease_v wrath_n than_o a_o gift_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n therefore_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a to_o esau_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d placeret_fw-la muneribus_fw-la as_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v place_n in_o all_o offence_n so_o chief_o when_o offence_n be_v make_v per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la we_o have_v take_v away_o and_o rob_v god_n philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v offend_v per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la so_o must_v we_o satisfy_v per_fw-la oblationem_fw-la as_o jacob_n have_v rob_v esau_n of_o his_o birthrigh_n by_o take_v his_o blessing_n from_o he_o do_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o offer_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o gift_n but_o if_o we_o will_v appease_v by_o a_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o equality_n we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o thing_n under_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o wastaken_v away_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o appease_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n the_o fourti_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n shall_v i_o bring_v ram_n and_o sheep_n or_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v michah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o value_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o sufficient_a ransom_n can_v be_v give_v by_o man_n for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o equal_a price_n to_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v appease_v especial_o if_o we_o offer_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a rate_n but_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o that_o we_o can_v take_v from_o god_n for_o howsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o that_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n person_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v of_o such_o dignity_n as_o do_v worthy_o serve_v for_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o concupiscence_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o which_o love_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v sing_v both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o first_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n in_o our_o person_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v his_o justice_n now_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o limitation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o that_o continue_v but_o for_o certain_a day_n number_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o hannah_n give_v her_o son_n to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v samson_n not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n judge_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o beside_o these_o 〈◊〉_d find_v none_o that_o continue_v nazarite_n so_o long_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d composition_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whereas_o before_o christ_n many_o be_v make_v nazarites_n and_o priest_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n for_o samuel_n though_o he_o live_v fourscore_o year_n which_o age_n no_o man_n scarce_o exceed_v psalm_n the_o ninti_v he_o who_o the_o bless_a virgin_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o office_n can_v be_v intercept_v by_o death_n hebrew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n so_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o have_v he_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o limitation_n which_o hannah_n speak_v of_o stand_v more_o firm_a in_o christ_n than_o in_o samuel_n the_o second_o limitation_n be_v for_o the_o end_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v or_o worship_n the_o lord_n for_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n if_o man_n offend_v against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v his_o day_n man_n and_o come_v between_o god_n and_o he_o there_o be_v none_o to_o undertake_v this_o matter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o of_o two_o party_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o they_o both_o now_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n it_o be_v certain_a samuel_n while_o he_o live_v stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o mediator_n to_o appease_v he_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o more_o perfect_a mediator_n such_o a_o one_o as_o samuel_n himself_o need_v now_o the_o mediator_n that_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o samuel_n the_o priest_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o second_o because_o we_o need_v a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o satan_n he_o also_o do_v perform_v this_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o that_o roar_a lyon_n wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n as_o 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o samuel_n do_v so_o here_o like_o samson_n he_o deliver_v we_o like_o that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o jacob_n foretell_v genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o here_o he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n three_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d out_o between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o client_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n punishment_n and_o reward_n we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n but_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shed_v his_o bload_z as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o so_o have_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n 〈◊〉_d against_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o malediction_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o collossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v deserve_v fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la howsoever_o we_o have_v debar_v ourselves_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v life_n for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n on_o our_o part_n to_o god_n propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccati_fw-la &_o defectum_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o his_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n he_o have_v purchase_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o deserve_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n which_o intercession_n be_v perform_v in_o all_o religion_n by_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n by_o prayer_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n not_o for_o the_o godly_a only_o but_o for_o his_o enemic_o father_n forgive_v they_o luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n and_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o supplication_n to_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o â—eventh_o verse_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v satan_n may_v not_o 〈…〉_o they_o from_o the_o faith_n luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o john_n the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n and_o be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o he_o make_v 〈…〉_o suppli_v the_o impersection_n of_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n canticle_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d i_o audire_fw-la vocem_fw-la tuam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o obtain_v for_o you_o that_o which_o you_o can_v second_o for_o oblation_n as_o samuel_n do_v 〈◊〉_d only_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n but_o do_v himself_o take_v a_o 〈…〉_o and_o after_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o people_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o christ_n as_o our_o intercessor_n to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o by_o oblation_n he_o be_v a_o oblation_n offer_v in_o the_o morning_n 〈…〉_o be_v present_v to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v for_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o his_o death_n be_v a_o evening_n oblation_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o 〈…〉_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n but_o become_v the_o vine_n in_o his_o death_n by_o 〈◊〉_d his_o blood_n and_o as_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o give_v 〈…〉_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v for_o we_o but_o give_v 〈…〉_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o who_o he_o shall_v 〈…〉_o offer_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n 〈…〉_o â—…ctions_n and_o whereas_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v purify_v shall_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o young_a 〈…〉_o leviticus_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o 〈…〉_o up_o himself_o to_o god_n tanquam_fw-la agnum_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la yet_o 〈◊〉_d columbam_fw-la gementem_fw-la if_o not_o innocence_n of_o life_n yet_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o can_v present_v either_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n neither_o innocence_n of_o life_n nor_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n oblation_n do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o imperfection_n we_o can_v offer_v up_o such_o tear_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o the_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n which_o he_o offer_v hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o seven_o verse_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o because_o the_o agony_n and_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o dead_a therefore_o the_o agony_n that_o he_o endure_v when_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o suppliant_a luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n so_o he_o be_v both_o a_o oblation_n for_o we_o and_o suppli_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o oblation_n he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o spot_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o keep_v away_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n from_o we_o victori_fw-la dabo_fw-la edere_fw-la ex_fw-la arbore_fw-la illa_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la paradisi_fw-la dei_fw-la 7._o revel_v 2._o 7._o 1598._o febr._n 4._o 1598._o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o choose_v that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v occupy_v heretofore_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o revelation_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o go_v from_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o adam_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n supper_n affinity_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o the_o business_n we_o intend_v there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o god_n set_v in_o paradise_n as_o a_o quicken_a mean_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o scripture_n give_v man_n a_o hope_n of_o restitution_n to_o paradise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v acquifitis_fw-la novi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o that_o restitution_n be_v perform_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n set_v to_o forbid_v adam_n access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n dreadful_a for_o that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o fiery_a sword_n but_o here_o we_o have_v comfort_n that_o he_o that_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o restitution_n be_v a_o angel_n as_o well_o arm_v viz._n with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o party_n that_o here_o give_v licence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o that_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o it_o the_o one_o threaten_a with_o a_o sword_n the_o other_o promise_v to_o the_o person_n that_o keep_v the_o condition_n here_o express_v that_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o point_n be_v next_o how_o these_o shall_v prevail_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o angel_n or_o seraphin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o that_o they_o hide_v their_o face_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v christ_n who_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d show_v john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o cherubin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o angel_n and_o cast_v their_o crown_n down_o before_o he_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_a he_o shall_v prevail_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sword_n but_o of_o a_o minister_a spirit_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agree_v with_o himself_o that_o man_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v
father_n this_o do_v distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o counterfeit_n which_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o father_n do_v give_v i_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o come_v but_o to_o such_o christ_n answer_v matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o patris_fw-la 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr pusillis_fw-la illis_fw-la pereat_fw-la de_fw-fr pusillis_fw-la dixit_fw-la say_v augustine_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d christ_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o but_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o now_o to_o come_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n when_o i_o have_v convenient_a leisure_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o so_o they_o think_v another_o time_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oceasion_n and_o so_o christ_n must_v wait_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v not_o wait_v upon_o christ._n but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o do_v these_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n against_o themselves_o who_o purpose_n happy_o be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o because_o they_o despise_v his_o counsel_n that_o happen_v to_o they_o which_o besell_v saul_n who_o samuel_n tell_v that_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n he_o have_v now_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o upon_o israel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n but_o for_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o opportunity_n now_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o and_o of_o they_o that_o come_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v come_v but_o with_o cain_n spirit_n not_o care_v how_o or_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o must_v come_v as_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o come_v like_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o marriage_n without_o aw_v 〈…〉_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n who_o so_o come_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o that_o come_v after_o this_o manner_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o be_v set_v out_o earnest_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v never_o at_o no_o hand_n this_o 〈…〉_o for_o christ_n do_v perform_v it_o and_o 〈…〉_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sake_v not_o they_o that_o seek_v 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v they_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o out_o but_o receive_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d body_n 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v 〈…〉_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o dry_a branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d the_o fire_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n by_o the_o bad_a fish_n catch_v in_o the_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n this_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o that_o cast_n into_o utter_a darkness_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o second_o for_o as_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o john_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v mark_v the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v the_o heathen_a and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n for_o as_o autem_fw-la er_fw-mi ant_n cane_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o their_o smoke_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v where_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o so_o come_v to_o he_o be_v give_v shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o shall_v be_v quit_v from_o death_n and_o damnation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o receive_v they_o into_o that_o union_n that_o be_v inter_fw-la alitum_fw-la &_o alimentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a union_n than_o be_v either_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n or_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o herein_o be_v that_o verify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o partake_v whereof_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v we_o so_o that_o as_o god_n can_v hate_v christ_n so_o he_o can_v but_o love_v we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n intra_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o promise_n as_o for_o they_o that_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o they_o cast_v out_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o knowledge_n no_o less_o than_o we_o yet_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o no_o better_a state_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o albeit_o they_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n nor_o come_v to_o he_o tanquam_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bid_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n neither_o may_v they_o defer_v to_o come_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o it_o may_v be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o willingness_n to_o come_v for_o to_o come_v be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n vos_fw-fr non_fw-la vultis_fw-la venire_fw-la adme_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ideò_fw-la venit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la venire_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o come_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o be_v nothing_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o noluistis_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o remove_v this_o willingness_n from_o ourselves_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v continual_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o we_o this_o willingness_n that_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v with_o peter_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n domine_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la venire_fw-la let_v i_o be_v in_o numero_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la non_fw-la timentium_fw-la one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o
either_o promise_n that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v as_o be_v weak_a as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v as_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v one_o that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n be_v become_v indebt_v to_o we_o by_o make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nesciens_fw-la titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o can_v lie_v and_o for_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n apud_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o for_o his_o willingness_n the_o angel_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n good_a milk_n towards_o man_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o hear_v to_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v though_o it_o be_v god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a value_n we_o respect_v it_o the_o less_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v now_o that_o be_v precious_a for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o a_o pearl_n a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o compose_v it_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o what_o will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o whole_a world_n nay_o a_o thousand_o of_o world_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v precious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o it_o be_v precious_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o cost_v dear_o for_o we_o be_v buy_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a promise_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v stand_v not_o only_o in_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v or_o in_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o lucifer_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ero_fw-la similis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o stand_v herein_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d son_n will_v have_v be_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o nature_n that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n death_n and_o all_o cross_n by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o vine_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o will_v derive_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a so_o we_o that_o be_v branch_n 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n four_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o how_o base_a estate_n we_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o of_o worm_n and_o 〈…〉_o 17._o and_o which_o be_v more_o base_a from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n contain_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a comfort_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n my_o 〈…〉_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o heathen_a and_o turk_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o precious_a promise_n because_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christian_n for_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n only_o that_o believe_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o so_o precious_a promise_n for_o albeit_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o humanity_n so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n partake_v with_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o man_n partake_v with_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirieenth_fw-mi verse_n christ_n impute_v his_o nature_n two_o way_n first_o by_o regeneration_n in_o baptisin_n for_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n second_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o must_v bibere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v both_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o which_o go_v beyond_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o and_o joy_n in_o another_o and_o immortality_n in_o a_o three_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v with_o a_o restraint_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la that_o be_v to_o we_o which_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credant_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n come_v to_o i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o
of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o joint_a heir_n with_o himself_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n so_o christ_n say_v ascendo_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n by_o my_o death_n god_n be_v make_v your_o father_n therefore_o as_o a_o woman_n travail_v in_o sorrow_n but_o be_v deliver_v be_v glad_a quia_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la so_o by_o my_o death_n there_o be_v a_o new_a nativity_n and_o you_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a that_o by_o i_o you_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o my_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o use_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la and_o again_o modicum_n &_o videbitis_fw-la that_o be_v verse_n the_o twenty_o re_fw-mi shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v we_o be_v to_o reckon_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o modicum_n &_o videbitis_fw-la and_o again_o modicum_n &_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la their_o continuance_n be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v have_v much_o peace_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o one_o year_n during_o which_o time_n we_o see_v she_o which_o now_o we_o see_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a time_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v but_o modicum_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o psalm_n the_o ninti_v as_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v see_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o short_o after_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v so_o for_o vado_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v they_o vade_v &_o pass_v away_o as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o the_o use_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o invert_v of_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d i_o &_o videbitis_fw-la the_o world_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o a_o while_n and_o within_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fourteen_o chapter_n externa_fw-la gaudia_fw-la luctus_fw-la occipit_fw-la but_o in_o christ_n the_o not_o see_v go_v before_o and_o the_o see_v go_v after_o that_o be_v psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d heaviness_n go_v before_o and_o endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v after_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o world_n set_v on_o the_o best_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o worst_a after_o but_o christ_n keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o last_v he_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o world_n shall_v see_v some_o happiness_n here_o and_o not_o see_v after_o but_o follow_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v after_o whether_o of_o these_o sight_n be_v better_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v here_o be_v temporal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v eternal_a so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o choice_n either_o to_o see_v and_o not_o to_o see_v or_o not_o to_o see_v here_o that_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o which_o be_v better_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n prayer_n be_v let_v i_o not_o see_v here_o a_o little_a while_n that_o i_o may_v see_v eternal_o so_o for_o vado_fw-la as_o we_o see_v worldly_a thing_n a_o little_a here_o and_o then_o see_v they_o not_o any_o more_o so_o all_o worldly_a thing_n pass_v and_o go_v but_o whither_o the_o world_n know_v not_o he_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glass_n shall_v never_o see_v he_o for_o he_o go_v to_o utter_v there_fw-mi knesse_n vadit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la and_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v continual_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v see_v christ_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o father_n though_o through_o many_o affliction_n see_v christ_n say_v after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n we_o must_v study_v and_o labour_n that_o our_o end_n be_v like_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n that_o albeit_o to_o go_v away_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v as_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o go_v to_o the_o father_n whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o after_o john_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o we_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whatsoever_o joy_n a_o man_n can_v have_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n sight_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o we_o go_v to_o that_o father_n which_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n adeo_fw-la provocantes_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la indignationem_fw-la factis_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la irrumperet_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la plaga_fw-la donec_fw-la consistente_fw-la pinchaso_n &_o judicium_fw-la exercente_fw-la coercita_fw-la esset_fw-la plaga_fw-la illa_fw-la 29.30_o psal._n 106._o 29.30_o there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n mention_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o plague_n be_v great_a among_o they_o so_o great_a as_o there_o dye_v of_o it_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o now_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o same_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o our_o tree_n and_o the_o same_o razor_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o of_o our_o number_n isaiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n therefore_o our_o state_n be_v like_o they_o while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n roman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o must_v take_v direction_n from_o this_o principle_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o touch_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n they_o provoke_v god_n with_o their_o invention_n second_o the_o cure_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v and_o it_o cease_v the_o cause_n be_v double_a first_o their_o invention_n second_o god_n anger_n provoke_v by_o they_o and_o from_o these_o two_o come_v both_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o their_o invention_n the_o cause_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la so_o a_o double_a cure_n against_o god_n anger_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o remedy_n prayer_n and_o against_o invention_n the_o execute_n of_o judgement_n upon_o these_o sinner_n the_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o be_v phinehas_n prayer_n second_o he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o cause_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v down_o be_v that_o sickness_n and_o mortality_n of_o people_n be_v causal_n and_o not_o casual_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o chance_n or_o fortune_n and_o judgement_n for_o see_v a_o sparrow_n can_v light_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n providence_n such_o be_v god_n care_n for_o they_o though_o two_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o sickness_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n therefore_o the_o philistines_n be_v plague_v by_o god_n will_v try_v whether_o that_o disease_n come_v of_o god_n hand_n or_o by_o chance_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o plague_n signify_v original_o judgement_n show_v it_o be_v no_o casual_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o many_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o mortality_n at_o corinth_n be_v god_n judgement_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a word_n plaga_fw-la be_v a_o stripe_n show_v the_o same_o if_o a_o stripe_n there_o be_v a_o striker_n so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o casual_a if_o a_o surgeon_n physician_n or_o philosopher_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n by_o humour_n and_o to_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o and_o they_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o so_o say_v god_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n mases_n take_v the_o ash_n of_o
consider_v that_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v plague_v they_o in_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a sin_n touch_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o punishment_n most_o fearful_a for_o all_o man_n do_v abhor_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o of_o god_n who_o word_n be_v his_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v do_v jacob_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o deceive_v his_o father_n because_o so_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n indeed_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o proceed_v from_o foolish_a people_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o a_o man_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n be_v do_v curse_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o man_n bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o curse_n the_o holy_a goh_v have_v set_v down_o a_o large_a commentary_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n curse_n be_v a_o fly_a book_n twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o ten_o cubit_n braad_n contain_v the_o curse_n that_o gotth_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n ezekiel_n the_o second_o chapter_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o large_a god_n curse_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o with_o this_o we_o join_v that_o which_o christ_n add_v concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n his_o curse_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o more_o large_a second_o there_o be_v no_o malediction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o evil_n the_o evil_a that_o procure_v this_o curse_n unto_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o malice_n which_o he_o show_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n but_o in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o his_o malice_n appear_v herein_o because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v malicious_a so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o cain_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o but_o because_o his_o work_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v christ_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o find_v in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o of_o envy_n mark_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n thus_o to_o sin_n of_o malice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o displease_v unto_o god_n as_o albeit_o he_o do_v in_o mercy_n forgive_v man_n when_o they_o sin_v through_o frailty_n yet_o he_o will_v punish_v their_o own_o invention_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a nine_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o therefore_o against_o such_o the_o prophet_n pray_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o consume_v they_o utter_o in_o thy_o wrath_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v verse_n the_o thirteen_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v curse_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o be_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o curse_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o misery_n betide_v we_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sparkle_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o five_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v we_o our_o 〈◊〉_d batch_n the_o 〈◊〉_d egg_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o this_o egg_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o do_v first_o by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o crop_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o in_o justice_n god_n do_v reward_v we_o thus_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_a punishment_n with_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o world_n but_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n roman_n the_o six_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n curse_a art_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d all_o beast_n he_o do_v not_o drop_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o as_o daniel_n speak_v the_o curse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o that_o this_o curse_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o visible_a serpent_n appear_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o even_o all_o beast_n do_v shun_v the_o serpent_n as_o a_o creature_n principal_o accurse_v of_o god_n much_o more_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o stick_v to_o curse_v he_o the_o visible_a serpent_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v so_o malicious_a but_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n the_o more_o policy_n he_o have_v the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n into_o the_o same_o estate_n therefore_o thus_o be_v his_o malice_n reward_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v two_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n for_o pride_n must_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n must_v loathe_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v both_o reward_v according_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o pride_n go_v before_o dejection_n proverb_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v great_a equity_n that_o he_o that_o will_v fly_v shall_v creep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v end_v in_o shame_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o be_v it_o as_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v punish_v inordinate_a last_o with_o loathsomnesse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v get_v by_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v he_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o great_a glory_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o and_o of_o great_a pleasure_n than_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o first_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o punishment_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o visible_a serpent_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o creature_n save_v man_n be_v deject_v and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o belly_n and_o as_o one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d their_o breast_n between_o their_o foot_n only_a man_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o countenance_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o meditate_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o as_o jonathan_n go_v of_o all_o four_o when_o he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o rock_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o do_v man_n sometime_o grovel_v and_o creep_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v earthly_a mind_v but_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v this_o the_o serpent_n have_v no_o leg_n lie_v flat_a upon_o his_o belly_n and_o be_v therefore_o
and_o christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o serpent_n delight_v in_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o seed_n upon_o second_o this_o word_n impli_v not_o only_o a_o delight_n but_o a_o devour_a and_o a_o destroy_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v devour_v the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n not_o that_o it_o can_v devour_v but_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v this_o eat_v the_o apple_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o so_o soon_o bear_v anew_o in_o the_o church_n of_o spirit_n and_o water_n but_o the_o devil_n seek_v present_o to_o kill_v it_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d two_o point_n stand_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n for_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o his_o food_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n correspondent_a also_o to_o it_o for_o where_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n upon_o these_o place_n the_o father_n gather_v that_o of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v both_o a_o dusty_a and_o earthly_a generation_n not_o express_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a generation_n that_o shall_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v star_n with_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o david_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o ungodly_a art_n as_o dust_n psalm_n the_o first_o for_o whatsoever_o lie_v along_o upon_o the_o earth_n will_v 〈◊〉_d dust_n the_o earth_n itself_o be_v without_o moisture_n turn_v to_o dust_n so_o that_o the_o least_o wind_n that_o come_v blow_v it_o away_o so_o the_o idle_a person_n that_o lie_v along_o and_o have_v no_o vocation_n to_o follow_v do_v gather_v dust_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o that_o sometime_o have_v some_o moisture_n and_o dew_n from_o heaven_n if_o they_o lose_v it_o so_o as_o their_o soul_n wax_v dry_a number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o devil_n will_v send_v they_o a_o wind_n that_o shall_v carry_v they_o away_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v in_o dry_a place_n matthew_z the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o in_o place_n without_o moisture_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o wind_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o be_v every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cloud_n without_o water_n as_o judas_n call_v the_o wicked_a verse_n the_o twelve_o and_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v if_o we_o loath_a prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n whereby_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n do_v descend_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o dryness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n for_o those_o light_n and_o idle_a person_n which_o jerohoam_n take_v unto_o himself_o turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n see_v the_o devil_n delight_v in_o these_o dry_a soul_n and_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o be_v it_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o feed_v on_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v other_o meat_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v anew_o by_o regeneration_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o devout_a the_o child_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o he_o will_v have_v devour_v christ_n himself_o matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v say_v on_o job_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o food_n and_o be_v to_o feed_v only_o upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v dry_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v accurse_v so_o they_o that_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o food_n be_v curse_a child_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n three_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v here_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o upon_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o red_a lion_n but_o the_o tempter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o have_v no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o temptation_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o red_a dragon_n condemn_v in_o hell_n he_o have_v no_o end_n but_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n of_o torment_n the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n that_o we_o avoid_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v so_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n especial_o malice_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n then_o to_o beware_v of_o pride_n which_o god_n do_v punish_v with_o baseness_n last_o to_o detest_v the_o prosecute_n of_o our_o own_o inordinate_a lust_n because_o that_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a food_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o the_o dust_n we_o must_v not_o putrify_v in_o idleness_n but_o get_v up_o and_o take_v our_o strength_n unto_o we_o and_o cherish_v the_o moisture_n and_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o second_o chapter_n so_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o devil_n turn_v to_o a_o blessing_n to_o we_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v cause_n of_o comfort_n see_v that_o god_n take_v their_o fall_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o grievous_o god_n here_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o so_o give_v we_o hope_n that_o howsoever_o we_o by_o his_o persuasion_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o estate_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o praeterea_fw-la inimicitiam_fw-la pono_fw-la inter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o mulierem_fw-la hanc_fw-la similiter_fw-la que_fw-la inter_fw-la semen_fw-mi tuum_fw-la &_o seman_n huius_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o jul._n 2._o 1598._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o serpent_n the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o serpent_n himself_o but_o this_o part_n have_v respect_n also_o to_o we_o and_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o other_o three_o branch_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o hardly_o digest_v concern_v which_o as_o it_o direct_o contain_v a_o commination_n and_o curse_n so_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n do_v and_o to_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o in_o this_o curse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o singular_a blessing_n and_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v this_o verse_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v good_a enough_o see_v upon_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v his_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commentary_n upon_o it_o for_o there_o begin_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi verse_n for_o see_v the_o world_n which_o be_v late_o create_v by_o god_n be_v present_o corrupt_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o have_v please_v god_n
to_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v observe_v a_o wonderful_a proportion_n between_o the_o devil_n fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n before_o his_o evil_a speak_v be_v reward_v with_o curse_n his_o pride_n with_o creep_v his_o lust_n with_o loathsome_a feed_n on_o the_o dust_n and_o here_o that_o visor_n and_o show_v of_o friendship_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o open_a hostility_n he_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o as_o one_o say_v howsoever_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o cruel_a adversary_n yet_o he_o pretend_v himself_o in_o outward_a show_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o this_o preposterous_a agreement_n of_o they_o with_o hell_n and_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n be_v break_v off_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o instead_o of_o the_o devil_n love_v feign_v say_v i_o will_v put_v open_a enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o success_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v of_o the_o devil_n feign_v good_a will_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o no_o temptation_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o compassion_n and_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n master_n pity_v thyself_o christ_n answer_n be_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o therefore_o god_n use_v to_o plague_v such_o preposterous_a love_n and_o wicked_a agreement_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n so_o god_n punish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abimlech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n with_o bitter_a hatred_n for_o he_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o they_o which_o make_v they_o break_v their_o promise_n make_v to_o abimelech_n judge_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o preposterous_a love_n which_o ammon_n bear_v to_o thamar_n be_v such_o as_o his_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o after_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o his_o love_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o judas_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a compact_n with_o the_o high-priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o betray_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v reject_v of_o they_o after_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o god_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v personal_a between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n second_o it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a enmity_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o the_o posterity_n shall_v continue_v it_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o she_o three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n further_o when_o god_n say_v not_o only_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o enmity_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o our_o inward_a affection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n act_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o the_o turner_n of_o man_n heart_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n for_o so_o he_o turn_v the_o king_n heart_n towards_o esther_n and_o give_v her_o favour_n with_o he_o esther_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o friend_n proverb_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n thus_o he_o turn_v man_n mind_n both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n when_o the_o serpent_n and_o our_o parent_n conspire_v together_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a god_n turn_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o so_o when_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v escape_v our_o of_o the_o flood_n conspire_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n god_n himself_o counfound_v and_o scatter_v they_o genesis_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o good_a thing_n so_o in_o evil_a thing_n he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o discord_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n on_o earth_n matthew_n 10._o second_o as_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o he_o proclaim_v enmity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o compound_v or_o make_v any_o peace_n because_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v any_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o lust_n but_o wrestle_v or_o be_v at_o war_n with_o they_o continual_o the_o person_n between_o who_o this_o enmity_n be_v proclaim_v be_v the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o must_v first_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a serpent_n for_o that_o creature_n of_o all_o other_o do_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o so_o that_o present_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n against_o the_o serpent_n here_o this_o question_n arise_v whether_o this_o antipathy_n that_o be_v natural_o between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v before_o the_o curse_n or_o only_o after_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n between_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o of_o the_o wolf_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n isaiah_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n the_o sixty_o seven_o chapter_n but_o this_o hatred_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o between_o they_o but_o be_v stay_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o fire_n so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o destroy_v the_o other_o as_o by_o grace_n this_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o furnace_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n water_n will_v natural_o drown_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v heavy_a but_o by_o grace_n nature_n be_v stay_v as_o when_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o beast_n give_v to_o devour_v be_v natural_o hateful_a but_o when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v the_o prophet_n so_o as_o the_o lion_n have_v no_o power_n of_o he_o daniel_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o the_o serpent_n natural_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o do_v now_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o innocence_n the_o same_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n if_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o though_o adam_n wife_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n rather_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o of_o the_o live_n as_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o feed_n adam_n call_v she_o not_o amiss_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n within_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v bear_v anew_o to_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o a_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o faithful_a between_o who_o god_n do_v here_o forerell_n there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a hostility_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n principal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v christ_n as_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n conceive_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o travail_v till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n of_o who_o christ_n faith_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n
we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o many_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o that_o they_o fetch_v balm_n and_o ointment_n to_o heal_v his_o head_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v instead_o of_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o 〈◊〉_d many_o do_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n which_o god_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o this_o fight_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n except_o god_n vouchasafe_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o make_v this_o enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o we_o see_v this_o enmity_n be_v fulfil_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o they_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n matthew_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n and_o between_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a jew_n which_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o say_v to_o christ_n behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine_n drinker_n a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o thus_o still_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o generation_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o devil_n do_v never_o disturb_v they_o for_o in_o they_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n bathe_v 〈◊〉_d full_a possession_n so_o as_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o peace_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v no_o soon_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o part_n in_o this_o hostility_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o the_o serpent_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a hoc_fw-la conteret_fw-la tibi_fw-la caput_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conteres_fw-la buic_fw-la calcaneum_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o aug_n 10._o 1598._o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o curse_v pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o serpent_n there_o be_v two_o point_n first_o a_o proclaim_n of_o war_n second_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v here_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o lose_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o enmity_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o enmity_n itself_o second_o the_o person_n between_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o enmity_n we_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v kind_o that_o preposterous_a love_n and_o amity_n shall_v end_v in_o hatred_n and_o mortal_a enmity_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n second_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o enmity_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o stirrer_n up_o of_o all_o affection_n so_o especial_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d and_o error_n between_o babel_n and_o zion_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o eighty_o fourt_v psalm_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n rule_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v matthew_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a let_v no_o man_n seek_v to_o conjoin_v they_o nor_o make_v peace_n when_o his_o will_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v mortal_a hatred_n and_o war_n the_o person_n be_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v not_o eve_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o that_o die_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o she_o in_o regard_n whereof_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n as_o allo_fw-la the_o bodily_a serpent_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o person_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v natural_o a_o hatred_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o visible_a serpent_n so_o god_n threaten_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a war_n and_o harred_a between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n second_o this_o enmity_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v between_o their_o seed_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v hereditary_a to_o abide_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o long_o as_o god_n have_v a_o church_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v understand_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n by_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a who_o christ_n call_v serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n three_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o light_n har_v but_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a for_o it_o shall_v proceed_v to_o grind_v one_o another_o to_o powder_n the_o hatred_n which_o the_o church_n bear_v towards_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v break_v his_o head_n in_o piece_n as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v break_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o use_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o fetch_v fire_n in_o any_o piece_n of_o it_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n wherefore_o touch_v this_o former_a part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n to_o have_v they_o set_v before_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v far_o under_o he_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n hold_v we_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v set_v at_o libetry_n from_o he_o but_o have_v the_o mastery_n over_o he_o and_o trample_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n second_o for_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n so_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a blessing_n in_o that_o he_o promiseh_n to_o ftirre_v up_o in_o we_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n nor_o a_o agreement_n with_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n but_o shall_v still_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o contrari_fw-la wise_a if_o we_o make_v truce_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n then_o be_v we_o accurse_v and_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o laugh_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o stock_n to_o receive_v correction_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n three_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prophecy_n that_o if_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o enmity_n between_o we_o and_o the_o serpent_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v set_v enmity_n between_o we_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v how_o have_v we_o hate_a instruction_n and_o our_o heart_n despise_v correction_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n sin_n go_v down_o sweet_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o because_o we_o do_v abuse_v that_o general_a peace_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o war_n between_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n a_o adversary_n to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o evil_a so_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o god_n indeed_o may_v easy_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n for_o cause_v we_o